for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_v now_o that_o the_o prophet_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o differ_a apprehension_n to_o wit_n in_o point_n extrafundamental_a less_o material_a about_o modes_n and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o foundation_n here_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divide_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o the_o son_n joseph_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a yet_o be_v he_o out_o in_o his_o judgement_n here_o not_o mind_v that_o man_n dignity_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8.11_o 12._o and_o not_o know_v that_o god_n oft_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.18_o thus_o '_o also_o concur_v the_o 5._o and_o last_v instance_n in_o noah_n family_n shem_o the_o young_a brother_n have_v priority_n before_o the_o elder_a brethren_n gen._n 9.18_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v god_n rule_n and_o method_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a isaac_n be_v prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n as_o here_o abel_n before_o cain_n inference_n hence_o be_v these_o first_o man_n may_z and_o must_v be_v respect_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n but_o a_o religious_a duty_n to_o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.1_o 7._o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o most_o noble_a festus_n act_n 26.25_o thus_o god_n word_n give_v cain_n priority_n because_o of_o his_o birthright_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o god_n allow_v of_o such_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o outward_a rank_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n yet_o this_o will_v nor_o avail_v to_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o neither_o worldly_a greatness_n nor_o million_o of_o money_n can_v bear_v any_o mastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n show_v how_o god_n invert_v the_o order_n where_o he_o find_v grace_n david_n the_o young_a of_o seven_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o as_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o partiality_n of_o those_o who_o so_o much_o adore_v rich_a worldling_n and_o abase_v yea_o despise_v poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n a_o gold-fingered_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v beyond_o a_o gracious-hearted_n believer_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 8.23_o nor_o the_o wicked_a rich_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o godly_a poor_a grace_n in_o rag_n be_v as_o lovely_a a_o grace_n in_o robe_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o men._n the_o four_o inference_n be_v though_o birthright_n be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n a_o great_a outward_a blessing_n have_v many_o privilege_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o nature_n still_o grace_n have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o it_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o how_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v john_n 3.3_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o first-birth_n but_o the_o new-birth_n that_o make_v man_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentleman_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17.11_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o birthright_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o birthright_n in_o grace_n that_o have_v the_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o scripture-record_n as_o rom_n 16.7_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n say_v that_o great_a apostle_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o honourable_a encomium_fw-la upon_o mnason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n answer_v one_o that_o ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v say_v he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o indeed_o he_o be_v fourscore_o speak_v of_o his_o age_n in_o grace_n not_o in_o nature_n repute_v all_o his_o many_o other_o year_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o nothing_o non_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v seneca_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n how_o long_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o while_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o 4.18_o until_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o grace_n the_o five_o inference_n be_v this_o show_v we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o please_v in_o all_o our_o work_n or_o worship_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n john_n 2.25_o act_n 1.24_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v cain_n strive_v to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n only_o in_o this_o his_o worship_n but_o albel_n strive_v to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o hireling_n in_o his_o day-tale_n work_v to_o strive_v the_o please_a of_o bystander_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o please_a of_o his_o master_n who_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o must_v pay_v he_o his_o wage_n also_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o careless_a comer_n to_o god_n worship_n who_o never_o mind_n or_o matter_n their_o please_a of_o god_n therein_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o merit_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o man_n thereby_o alas_o man_n be_v but_o stander-by_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a allower_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o holy_a act_n he_o be_v not_o approve_v that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o man_n but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16.7_o oh_o then_o how_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a shall_v we_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v man_n why_o he_o be_v a_o looker-on_n only_o and_o judge_n the_o outward_a action_n but_o especial_o god_n who_o judge_n inward_a affection_n cut_v out_o work_v and_o pay_v we_o wage_n mat._n 20.1_o 2._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o inversion_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o disparity_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a difference_n here_o very_o remarkable_a 1._o of_o their_o person_n 2._o of_o their_o action_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o god_n put_v or_o set_v the_o difference_n and_o 2._o he_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o person_n unto_o abel_n god_n have_v respect_n but_o unto_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o take_v this_o first_o observation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o put_v or_o set_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o betwixt_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o here_o betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n it_o be_v the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a cause_n of_o difference_n prefer_v abel_n before_o cain_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o discriminate_n and_o distinguish_v difference_n between_o they_o as_o afterward_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11_o 12._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n v._o 21._o where_o god_n compare_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n not_o to_o a_o goldsmith_n who_o material_n he_o work_v upon_o be_v precious_a as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a pearl_n but_o to_o a_o potter_n who_o always_o work_v upon_o base_a and_o sordid_a matter_n as_o clay_n no_o better_o be_v mankind_n in_o that_o massâ_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la or_o corrupt_v mass_n of_o the_o fall_a estate_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a lump_n of_o earth_n or_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o another_o for_o dishonour_n as_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n even_o before_o they_o be_v born_n god_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n god_n elect_v not_o from_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_v but_o from_o freegrace_n and_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n
to_o be_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n in_o our_o time_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o like_a sinner_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o former_a age_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o spiritual_a part_n applicable_a to_o all_o future_a age_n thus_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o joshua_n in_o his_o day_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v applicable_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n heb._n 13.5_o according_o those_o very_a threaten_n which_o enoch_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o apostle_n judas_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o bold_o assert_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v these_o very_a threaten_n of_o his_o day_n against_o the_o gnostic_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n of_o those_o primitive_a gospel-time_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o that_o constant_a proportion_n of_o justice_n god_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n luke_n 13.3_o rom._n 11.21_o the_o like_a sin_n always_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n be_v the_o same_o evermore_o and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n change_v as_o one_o well_o say_v be_v not_o god_n property_n but_o the_o sinner_n duty_n if_o the_o sinner_n change_n or_o turn_v not_o god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n psal_n 7.12_o the_o three_o note_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o public_a preacher_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n after_o he_o have_v beget_v methuselah_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o damnable_a decree_n of_o pope_n siricius_n say_v '_o all_o man_n laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n that_o '_o be_v marry_a do_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o to_o that_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 4._o let_v the_o best_a of_o those_o popish_a votary_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v forth_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o this_o holy_a preacher_n and_o patriarch_n in_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n possible_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v enoch_n in_o beget_v many_o child_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o filthy_a whore_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o credit_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o as_o lamech_v say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5.29_o because_o they_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a bastard_n this_o instance_n of_o enoch_n as_o also_o of_o noah_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o manifest_o evidence_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o impediment_n to_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o high_a honour_n to_o both_o those_o marry_a preacher_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o they_o both_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o 6.9_o and_o have_v this_o our_o enoch_n be_v unmarried_a undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v canonize_v he_o for_o some_o capuchin_n or_o carthusian_n friar_n or_o for_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n in_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n as_o they_o do_v unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o they_o unhappy_o find_v to_o withstand_v their_o famous_a yet_o marry_v mat._n 8.14_o peter_n they_o cry_v up_o unmarried_a paul_n for_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o yet_o they_o overlook_a how_o marry_a moses_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o have_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_a when_o the_o king_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n to_o salute_v he_o than_o when_o he_o only_o call_v he_o up_o to_o his_o presence-chamber_n notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o romanist_n prefer_v marry_v peter_n before_o unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o himself_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o hotheaded_a fellow_n in_o make_v so_o much_o matter_n in_o his_o many_o epistle_n pointblank_o against_o so_o many_o of_o their_o popish_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o write_n until_o by_o a_o conference_n with_o peter_n he_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o speculum_fw-la europae_n say_v not_o mind_v herein_o what_o a_o honourable_a mention_n their_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n that_o minister_n marriage_n hold_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o true_a sanctity_n for_o enoch_n live_v in_o that_o state_n a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n all_o along_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o popish_a votary_n to_o a_o single_a life_n with_o all_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n line_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n thus_o honour_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o come_v we_o now_o second_o to_o his_o private_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o professor_n and_o but_o few_o practiser_n many_o that_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n who_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v what_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o life_n there_o be_v many_o talker_n and_o but_o few_o walker_n many_o talker_n of_o god_n few_o walker_n with_o god_n their_o life_n give_v the_o lie_v to_o their_o lip_n or_o tongue_n as_o not_o run_v relative_n in_o parallel_a line_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a comment_n upon_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n express_v rom._n 10.9_o 10._o with_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o our_o enoch_n here_o be_v not_o a_o saywell_a only_o but_o he_o be_v a_o do_v well_n also_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a improvement_n hereof_o some_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o walk_v with_o god_n answer_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desert_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o run_v into_o a_o desert_n or_o cloister_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v only_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a sole_o to_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o high_a office_n or_o near_o god-approaching_a ministration_n this_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_o as_o some_o say_v apply_v unto_o public_a person_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n highpriest_n and_o preacher_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o and_o 6.9_o and_o 17.1_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 35._o psal_n 56.13_o and_o 116.9_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o in_o that_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la or_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o compendium_n of_o both_o testament_n or_o little_a bible_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o general_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n synonymical_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o law_n exod._n 16.4_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o psal_n 119.1_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o luke_n 1.6_o levit._fw-la 18.4_o psal_n 89.30_o ezek._n 37.24_o in_o the_o statute_n judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.3_o 1_o king_n 6.12_o ezek._n 11.20_o so_o the_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o but_o enoch_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4.5_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o a_o walk_n by_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o all_o which_o be_v common_a duty_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o proper_a only_o to_o some_o few_o public_a person_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o phrase_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n
or_o few_o of_o they_o in_o scripture-record_n who_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o but_o after_o this_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o barren_a church_n sing_v etc._n etc._n when_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.37_o 39_o 41._o 2._o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n or_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n while_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 12._o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n the_o gentile_a church_n which_o before_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o proselyte_n or_o two_o as_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a offspring_n than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v thus_o sarah_n though_o at_o first_o barren_n have_v a_o far_o great_a issue_n than_o hagar_n yea_o and_o hannah_n than_o peninnah_n notwithstanding_o both_o be_v reproach_v for_o their_o former_a barrenness_n gen._n 16.4_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.6_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o resemblance_n be_v the_o unwarrantable_a way_n sarah_n take_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o she_o own_o fruitfulness_n in_o give_v hagar_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v child_n by_o her_o bondwoman_n gen._n 16.1_o 2._o gal._n 4.22_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o express_o as_o yet_o whether_o by_o sarai_n or_o no_o hereupon_o sarai_n propound_v her_o handmaid_n as_o a_o secondary_a wife_n or_o bed-fellow_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o child_n of_o bond-servant_n belong_v to_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.4_o thus_o rachel_n reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o her_o handmaid_n billah_n must_v be_v she_o gen._n 30.3_o 6_o and_o 8._o and_o thus_o sarah_n seek_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o hebrew_n most_o improbable_o say_v this_o hagar_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o put_v the_o more_o honour_n upon_o abraham_n in_o this_o act_n and_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o solomon_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o another_o pharaoh_n but_o king_n daughter_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v handmaid_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o mistress_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o have_v paul_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o style_v she_o a_o bondwoman_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o maid_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sarai_n gen_n 12.16_o whatever_o she_o be_v and_o whatever_o good_a aim_n sarai_n may_v haven_n in_o give_v she_o to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v naught_o this_o expedient_a for_o have_v seel_z be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n because_o it_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v wedlock_n gen._n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4.23_o sarai_n be_v over-has_o and_o abraham_n be_v over-facile_a they_o be_v both_o blame-worthy_a for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o if_o his_o power_n can_v not_o have_v perform_v it_o beyond_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o for_o violation_n of_o wedlock_n contrary_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o gen._n 2.24_o this_o act_n may_v be_v their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o infirmity_n as_o be_v also_o their_o and_z the_o other_o patriarch_n polygamy_n practise_v in_o that_o time_n and_o their_o slip_n out_o of_o god_n way_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o they_o sarai_n be_v whip_v with_o her_o own_o rod_n hefiod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o worst_a to_o the_o counsellor_n hagar_n now_o pregnant_a with_o child_n despise_v sarah_n her_o barren_a mistress_n as_o prov._n 30.21_o her_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o her_o punishment_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o she_o be_v despise_v as_o one_o reject_v concern_v god_n promise_v and_o abraham_n be_v disturb_v with_o those_o domestic_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o mistress_n and_o her_o handmaid_n hereby_o be_v also_o figure_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mother_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v some_o wrong_a way_n for_o accomplish_v divine_a promise_n follow_v and_o find_v out_o false_a rest_n fetch_v peace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sarah_n the_o free_a out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o messiah_n that_o bless_a prince_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o such_o mistake_a method_n to_o peace_n always_o end_v in_o sad_a disturbance_n as_o this_o in_o the_o history_n do_v beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o mystery_n that_o such_o as_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18.10_o 11._o will_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o hagar_n do_v sarah_n rom._n 10.3_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o three_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o her_o beauty_n she_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a countenance_n a_o most_o lovely_a look_v and_o comely_a complexion_n gen._n 12.11_o which_o plato_n call_v the_o principality_n of_o nature_n outward_a beauty_n be_v very_o attractive_a which_o yet_o sarai_n keep_v although_o she_o be_v now_o about_o or_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v not_o impair_v by_o breed_v or_o bear_v of_o child_n or_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o his_o providence_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o beauty_n may_v be_v a_o double_a snare_n both_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o yet_o sarah_n have_v a_o better_a even_o a_o inward_a beauty_n her_o chief_a beauty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 6._o gratior_fw-la est_fw-la pulchro_fw-la veniens_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_o virtue_n have_v a_o better_a grace_n which_o shine_v from_o a_o comely_a face_n where_o these_o two_o meet_a they_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o draw_v all_o heart_n to_o they_o as_o esther_n obtain_v favour_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o she_o esth_n 2.15_o otherwise_o where_o beauty_n be_v without_o grace_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v like_o a_o jewel_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z prov._n 11.22_o it_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o as_o in_o aurelia_n orestilla_n cujus_fw-la praeter_fw-la formam_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la bone_fw-la laudavit_fw-la have_v nothing_o commendable_a to_o good_a man_n save_v only_o deceitful_a favour_n and_o vain_a beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o better_a with_o sarah_n here_o who_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o of_o the_o new-testament_n church_n v._o 24._o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o fair_a cant._n 1.15_o and_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n well_o look_v and_o well_o like_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o and_o thus_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v pray_v as_o psal_n 90.17_o oh_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o her_o suffering_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o she_o twice_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n gen._n 12._o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o both_o which_o may_v have_v ravish_v she_o and_o make_v her_o disloyal_a to_o her_o husband_n yet_o god_n mof_n gracious_o prevent_v it_o in_o both_o place_n by_o plague_a the_o former_a and_o disease_v the_o latter_a out_o of_o both_o these_o two_o king_n court_n god_n bring_v she_o off_o with_o innocency_n honour_n and_o advantage_n oh_o how_o many_o snare_n of_o tentation_n god_n carry_v his_o church_n and_o our_o soul_n through_o oft_o we_o be_v in_o the_o briar_n as_o sarah_n be_v 1._o in_o egypt_n when_o god_n famish_a abraham_n out_o of_o canaan_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o thither_o which_o be_v the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n make_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o abraham_n for_o
order_v and_o overrule_a all_o yea_o and_o counter-comforting_a he_o against_o his_o four_o cordoliums_a or_o hearts-grief_n as_o 1._o for_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o parent_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n 2._o for_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n 3._o for_o his_o solitary_a journey_n he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o 4._o his_o cordial_n against_o his_o poverty_n be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o great_a to_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n comfort_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o common_a even_o of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o the_o main_a mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o vision_n and_o scripture_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o prefigure_v himself_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o excellent_a interpretation_n we_o have_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v chief_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o before_o whereof_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n isa_n 53.8_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_v declare_v if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n as_o melchisedech_n hebr._n 7.2_o in_o concurrence_n with_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o evangelist_n john_n essay_n as_o his_o prime_a project_n and_o principal_a drift_n scope_n and_o subject_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o co-eternity_n and_o co-existency_a with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o he_o be_v a_o co-agent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o that_o heavenly_a eagle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a soar_v out_o of_o sight_n at_o his_o first_o flight_n the_o profoundness_n of_o which_o praefatory_a mystery_n in_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a verse_n do_v so_o astonish_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o evangelist_n a_o barbarian_a yet_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v comprise_v more_o stupendous_a stuff_n in_o those_o few_o line_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o their_o voluminous_a discourse_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n have_v his_o admiration_n hereof_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n upon_o his_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o from_o atheism_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o read_n of_o those_o very_a verse_n do_v upon_o learned_a junius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n but_o alas_o this_o vain_a philosopher_n only_o read_v this_o profound_a piece_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o still_o not_o have_v divine_a teach_n he_o leave_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o this_o highflying_a evangelist_n give_v three_o choice_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n do_v real_o represent_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n man_n mediator_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v joh._n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o plain_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o which_o represent_v christ_n who_o alone_o touch_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n place_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o conjoyn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o reconcile_a all_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n col._n 1.20_o eph._n 2.19_o so_o become_v the_o bridge_n as_o gregory_n call_v he_o which_o reach_v over_o from_o man_n to_o god_n a_o great_a gulf_n indeed_o as_o luke_n 16.26_o betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v fix_v yet_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o reach_n long_o enough_o to_o transport_v we_o over_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o mediation_n both_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v down_o upon_o man_n and_o man_n person_n and_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v john_n 3.13_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o jacob_n ladder_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o man_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o carry_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o ascension_n of_o man_n nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascention_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_n to_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o sing_v anthem_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o how_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o as_o first_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o second_o in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22.43_o three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.12_o four_o in_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n eph._n 1.22_o which_o be_v call_v shinan_n changeable_a creature_n psal_n 68.17_o so_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o christ_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v so_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o his_o church_n psal_n 34.7_o heb._n 1.14_o who_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o not_o account_v himself_o complete_a until_o she_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n gather_v to_o he_o the_o head_n that_o where_o he_o their_o head_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v this_o honour_n of_o make_v christ_n perfect_a as_o the_o member_n do_v perfect_a the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o head_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v his_o calling_z christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o door_n john_n 10.1_o 2_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o both_o which_o title_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v porta_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o the_o only_a portal_n passage_n and_o path_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o he_o john_n 6.66_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o he_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o christ_n have_v pave_v we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o unto_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n stand_v as_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o eph._n 2.14_o isa_n 32.2_o micah_n 5.5_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a he_o or_o she_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n long_o enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o whereon_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o all_o such_o sorry_a saviour_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o many_o heathen_a demigod_n istos_fw-la deos_fw-la minutulos_fw-la contemno_fw-la modò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la may_v great_a jove_n be_v my_o friend_n i_o value_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o diminutive_a deity_n let_v the_o romanist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o false_a ladder_n we_o do_v despise_v their_o dunghil-deity_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o true_a jehovah_n our_o dear_a jesus_n will_v be_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n to_o we_o this_o symbol_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v to_o jacob_n here_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n of_o jacob_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n his_o mediation_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o great_a truth_n therefore_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o ladder_n of_o life_n and_o love_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n upon_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v and_o admission_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v
that_o pabulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o heavenly-honey-comb_n and_o manna_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v thereof_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v ver_fw-la 9_o still_o samson_n keep_v silent_a not_o tell_v his_o parent_n either_o how_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o lion_n or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o taciturnity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v his_o deep_a policy_n and_o his_o sublime_a prudence_n for_o have_v his_o parent_n report_v it_o at_o the_o follow_a marriage-feast_n as_o many_o parent_n love_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o exploit_n of_o their_o child_n it_o have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o riddle_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o samson_n marriage_n be_v samson_n make_v a_o marriage-feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v the_o more_o laudable_a consider_v that_o feast_v can_v never_o be_v more_o seasonable_a than_o when_o man_n recover_v his_o lose_a rib._n n._n b._n at_o which_o feast_n the_o philistine_n observe_v samson_n stature_n and_o strength_n his_o countenance_n and_o carriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o grace_v he_o in_o his_o feast_n bring_v thirty_o companion_n to_o be_v as_o brideman_n as_o matth._n 9.13_o mark_v 2.19_o john_n 3.29_o but_o in_o truth_n those_o companion_n be_v not_o set_v there_o so_o much_o for_o samson_n honour_n as_o for_o their_o own_o security_n for_o these_o man_n they_o appoint_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o watch_v his_o motion_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o good_a behaviour_n ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n for_o have_v these_o man_n be_v friend_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o heroic_a action_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n judg._n 13.25_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_v a_o lion_n hand_n to_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o feat_n he_o play_v there_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o jealousy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o part_n be_v samson_n from_o the_o magnanimous_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o philistine_n jealousy_n nor_o of_o the_o guard_n set_v over_o himself_o but._n n._n b._n as_o one_o altogether_o unconcerned_a he_o give_v his_o guest_n a_o pleasant_a diversion_n at_o his_o feast_n he_o squib_n forth_o a_o enigmatical_a sentence_n a_o obscure_a riddle_n for_o they_o to_o resolve_v and_o explain_v promise_v they_o thirty_o sheet_n and_o thirty_o cloak_n or_o gown_n if_o they_o can_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o feast_n last_v to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o first_o three_o day_n they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n though_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o brain_n and_o well-nigh_o crack_v their_o skull_n yet_o can_v not_o unriddle_v it_o see_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o two_o branch_n on_o purpose_n to_o distract_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o imagine_v several_a sense_n lay_v couch_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v they_o they_o make_v application_n to_o samson_n wife_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n n._n b._n who_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n samson_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o show_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a convert_n as_o rabbin_n call_v she_o so_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o work_v wily_o upon_o his_o wife_n with_o entice_a promise_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v for_o so_o long_a marriage-feast_n last_v gen._n 29.22_o 27._o n._n b._n and_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o wager_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a in_o itself_o and_o thirty_o time_n less_o than_o samson_n be_v like_a to_o be_v shall_v he_o prove_v the_o loser_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o great_a unkindness_n in_o this_o new_a bride_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o promote_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o her_o new_a bridegroom_n but_o they_o not_o prevail_v with_o she_o as_o charity_n will_v free_v she_o from_o the_o churlishness_n aforesaid_a till_o the_o last_o pinch_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v say_v she_o not_o prevail_v with_o her_o husband_n all_o the_o last_o four_o day_n to_o tell_v it_o she_o than_o they_o press_v upon_o she_o with_o frightful_a threaten_n to_o burn_v she_o ver_fw-la 15._o tell_v she_o that_o her_o pretend_a kindness_n of_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v injurious_a unkindness_n whereby_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o one_o shirt_n and_o cloak_n apiece_o be_v far_o from_o undo_v they_o n._n b._n however_o the_o timorous_a woman_n be_v fright_v with_o those_o big_a word_n of_o be_v burn_v though_o burn_v be_v her_o end_n at_o last_o judg._n 15.6_o and_o hereupon_o the_o use_v the_o woman_n weapon_n of_o weep_v to_o her_o husband_n hope_v her_o tear_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o her_o word_n have_v do_v n._n b._n this_o weep_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o unseasonable_a ata_n mirthful_a marriage_n than_o be_v music_n at_o a_o mournful_a funeral_n then_o samson_n have_v not_o still_o lose_v his_o virtue_n of_o taciturnity_n but_o repulse_v she_o once_o and_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n shall_v i_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v conceal_v from_o my_o parent_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o she_o thus_o n._n b._n i_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o my_o parent_n piety_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o tell_v i_o they_o nothing_o of_o my_o matter_n ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_o shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o my_o mystery_n though_o a_o wife_n yet_o of_o short_a acquaintance_n and_o small_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o secrecy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o i_o at_o this_o she_o weep_v loud_a take_v so_o sore_o on_o for_o this_o renew_v repulse_v as_o to_o become_v troublesome_a to_o he_o so_o the_o hebr._n word_n hetsikathedu_n signify_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yea_o and_o probable_o she_o not_o only_o promise_v he_o but_o also_o bind_v her_o promise_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n insomuch_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v her_o invincible_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o it_o overcome_v samson_n who_o be_v otherwise_o invincible_a himself_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n ver_fw-la 17._o n._n b._n when_o satan_n the_o grand_a tempter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n at_o any_o time_n he_o set_v a_o woman_n at_o work_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o nail_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o head_n he_o have_v break_v many_o a_o man_n head_n by_o his_o own_o rib_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n by_o his_o wife_n eve_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o this_o bait_n he_o have_v find_v to_o take_v so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o have_v change_v it_o since_o he_o creep_v into_o paradise_n n._n b._n as_o he_o find_v this_o engine_n successful_a against_o the_o innocent_a man_n adam_n and_o against_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n so_o here_o against_o the_o strong_a man_n samson_n insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a by_o his_o valour_n to_o vanquish_v a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o to_o destroy_v thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n man_n of_o war_n afterward_o be_v himself_o here_o vanquish_v by_o a_o weak_a weep_a woman_n n._n b._n which_o show_v that_o the_o most_o martial_a man_n may_v be_v venereous_a and_o uxorious_a samson_n never_o bewray_v much_o infirmity_n but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o vxoriousness_n both_o now_o and_o afterward_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o have_v he_o be_v as_o prudent_a to_o beware_v the_o wiles_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v valiant_a to_o strangle_v a_o furious_a and_o assault_a lion_n though_o the_o lusty_a lion_n can_v not_o overpower_v samson_n yet_o this_o wily_o woman_n do_v over_o wit_n he_o for_o she_o betray_v her_o trust_n and_o tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mystical_a riddle_n to_o the_o foreman_n of_o his_o thirty_o companion_n who_o be_v brideman_n n._n b._n when_o samson_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o his_o chief_a brideman_n marry_v she_o as_o afterward_o with_o who_o
their_o chief_a leader_n and_o reformer_n 4._o lavater_n add_v god_n withdraw_v from_o elijah_n which_o cause_v elijah_n that_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o teach_v he_o his_o own_o nothingness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o late_a wonderful_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o power_n borrow_a from_o god_n and_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o elijah_n begin_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o be_v he_o suffer_v thus_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o fall_v beneath_o himself_o for_o his_o humiliation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o elias_n ille_fw-la fulminator_fw-la ad_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jezebelis_fw-la minas_fw-la nunc_fw-la trepidat_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la this_o thunder_a prophet_n now_o tremble_v at_o jezebel_n threat_n and_o become_v unlike_o himself_o in_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o peter_n likewise_o who_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o duty_n into_o sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n and_o that_o only_a by_o a_o weak_a silly_a wench_n matth._n 26.71_o 72._o n._n b._n learn_v hence_o our_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o divine_a influence_n for_o every_o new_a day-duty_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n that_o elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v three_o first_o to_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 3._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o this_o city_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n as_o the_o other_o at_o dan_n border_v upon_o judah_n have_v elijah_n errand_n be_v hither_o to_o pull_v down_o calf-worship_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v then_o act_v like_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o renegado_n not_o as_o a_o reformer_n remark_n the_o second_o what_o this_o reformado_n do_v here_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v save_v only_o the_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o 1._o he_o think_v not_o himself_o safe_a there_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n yet_o his_o boy_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n may_v be_v overlooked_a 2._o a_o kind_a master_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o a_o desert_n as_o he_o will_v himself_z 3._o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v discover_v the_o master_n but_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o alone_a the_o second_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereon_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n be_v but_o changeable_a mortal_n as_o elijah_n here_o quantùm_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o be_v he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o oh_o how_o bold_a and_o courageous_a have_v elijah_n be_v in_o tell_v ahab_n to_o his_o tooth_n i_o be_o not_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n in_o carry_v the_o contest_v all_o alone_a against_o all_o apostatise_v idolatrous_a israel_n and_o in_o slaughter_v with_o his_o own_o single_a sword_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o behold_v he_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o dastardly_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o wicked_a woman_n he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v at_o beersheba_n no_o nor_o take_v that_o boy_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o some_o say_v lest_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o n.b._n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v in_o judah_n though_o good_a jehosaphat_n reign_v there_o because_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o ahab_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o facile_a temper_n elijah_n fear_v ahab_n may_v easy_o circumvent_v he_o and_o so_o seize_v his_o person_n hereupon_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o into_o that_o very_a wilderness_n wherein_o israel_n have_v wander_v forty_o year_n and_o lay_v himself_o down_o weary_a and_o hungry_a under_o a_o juniper-tree_n which_o serpent_n natural_o avoid_v say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a sleep_v under_o its_o shadow_n remark_n the_o second_o here_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o be_v do_v by_o jonah_n afterward_o jon._n 4.3_o for_o if_o he_o real_o and_o deliberate_o desire_v it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n only_o it_o be_v but_o his_o return_v to_o jezebel_n and_o she_o will_v ready_o grant_v his_o request_n n.b._n but_o peter_n martyr_n qualify_v this_o passionate_a petition_n say_v 1._o he_o fear_v shall_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o clutch_n of_o jezebel_n and_o her_o priest_n they_o may_v have_v put_v he_o to_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o his_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v ignoble_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54.3_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a hand_n of_o god_n immediate_a stroke_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o have_v jacob_n fall_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 32.24_o he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o fall_v by_o noble_a hand_n 4._o but_o especial_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o die_v from_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n lest_o jezebel_n and_o her_o chimney-chaplain's_a shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o death_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v now_o baal_n prevail_v over_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n prophet_n prove_v too_o strong_a for_o this_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o 5._o he_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a man_n elder_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o jezebel_n and_o other_o persecutor_n and_o see_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o service_n for_o god_n israel_n be_v resolve_o relapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v no_o long_o expect_v any_o joy_n of_o my_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o he_o press_v this_o petition_n remark_n the_o three_o but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o like_a elijah_n isa_n 55.8_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n john_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o god_n determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o jezebel_n and_o from_o death_n itself_o which_o devour_v all_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o forefather_n that_o he_o mention_v namely_o be_v bodily_a translate_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o remark_n the_o four_o however_o elijah_n dolour_n and_o toilsome_a travel_n lull_v he_o asleep_o under_o the_o sweet_a and_o secure_a shade_n of_o his_o juniper-tree_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o while_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o death_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la sopor_fw-la come_v to_o he_o uncalled_a n.b._n the_o angel_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o there_o as_o one_o of_o god_n minister_a spirit_n to_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o wild_a wilderness_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o this_o office_n of_o provide_v the_o prophet_n breakfast_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o pipe_v hot_a as_o out_o of_o a_o oven_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o dainty_n but_o necessary_n yet_o sure_o most_o excellent_o cook_v by_o such_o a_o celestial_a cook_n this_o be_v angel_n food_n indeed_o of_o a_o angelical_a dress_n peter_n martyr_n mark_n here_o the_o marvellous_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o prophet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o before_o by_o a_o raven_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o now_o here_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o n.b._n but_o afterward_o in_o mount_n horeb_n god_n himself_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o elijah_n do_v eat_v any_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n provide_v for_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v wake_a say_v dr._n hall_n but_o this_o angel_n do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v sleep_v needs_o must_v elijah_n eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o much_o comfort_n while_o he_o see_v such_o a_o attendant_n guardian_n and_o purverour_n the_o first_o time_n
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
see_v she_o murmur_v not_o at_o her_o discouragement_n say_v be_v this_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n &_o c_o but_o believe_v he_o hear_v she_o when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v she_o as_o jer._n 31.18_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o she_o it_o be_v as_o one_o desirous_a to_o be_v pure_o pursue_v by_o she_o that_o he_o change_v his_o former_a reproach_v and_o repulse_v into_o a_o present_a grace_v and_o gratify_v she_o grant_v all_o her_o desire_n and_o more_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v wherein_n christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o she_o here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o my_o treasury_n take_v it_o open_v the_o door_n go_v in_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n thou_o like_v most_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o out_o the_o mother_n soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o daughter_n body_n and_o both_o be_v do_v according_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o child_n here_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o mother_n go_v home_o find_v her_o daughter_n lie_v down_o quiet_o upon_o her_o bed_n as_o one_o compose_v herself_o to_o rest_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o daily_a disquiet_n the_o devil_n have_v exceed_o vex_v she_o with_o mat._n 15.22_o mark_v 7.30_o thus_o this_o woman_n though_o weak_a as_o to_o her_o sex_n yet_o strong_a as_o to_o her_o faith_n compel_v as_o it_o be_v her_o seem_a unwilling_a saviour_n to_o do_v for_o she_o what_o she_o desire_v n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v three_o woman_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n upon_o record_n the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9_o marry_o magdalen_n luke_n 7._o and_o this_o here_o etc._n etc._n next_o follow_v two_o other_o miracle_n to_o wit_n christ_n heal_v many_o miserable_a that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o feed_v four_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.30_o &_o 32._o mark_v 7.32_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v further_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n a_o few_o remark_n upon_o both_o these_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v here_o because_o the_o like_a to_o these_o miracle_n have_v be_v large_o insist_v on_o before_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o heal_v many_o miserable_a remark_n one_a how_o christ_n go_v about_o still_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n nigh_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galisee_n where_o the_o sound_n bring_v the_o sick_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lame_a blind_a dumb_a and_o maim_a lay_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v heal_v thus_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o one_o place_n he_o follow_v his_o work_n to_o another_o he_o stay_v not_o in_o phoenicia_n among_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o one_o only_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n aforesaid_a but_o immediate_o return_v into_o the_o middle_a territory_n betwixt_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a galilee_n which_o mark_n call_v decapolis_n coast_n mark_v 7.31_o that_o be_v a_o country_n consist_v of_o ten_o city_n whereof_o nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n education_n be_v one_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o gratify_v his_o own_o country_n most_o more_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o be_v most_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o he_o expose_v not_o himself_o before_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v many_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o once_o without_o hinder_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n where_o one_o must_v wait_v till_o another_o be_v dispatch_v matthew_z mention_n a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a one_o bring_v up_o the_o mount_n to_o christ_n foot_n not_o without_o much_o pain_n which_o argue_v much_o faith_n in_o both_o but_o mark_v mention_n only_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.32_o who_o cure_n mark_n single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o describe_v it_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n at_o distance_n before_o the_o multitude_n come_v therefore_o mark_v mention_n not_o this_o mount_n at_o all_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o deaf_a man_n cure_n bring_v multitude_n of_o disease_a out_o of_o all_o adjacent_a place_n to_o christ_n when_o after_o this_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v all_o our_o friend_n disease_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o one_o can_v hinder_v the_o heal_n of_o another_o lay_v they_o at_o christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v and_o heal_v they_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o cure_v christ_n wrought_v here_o upon_o the_o body_n heal_v the_o deaf_a dumb_a blind_a lame_a and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n be_v still_o wrought_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n though_o christ_n buy_v not_o bring_v not_o apply_v not_o any_o drug_n in_o order_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o any_o those_o disease_a yet_o use_v he_o some_o outward_o sign_v such_o as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear._n and_o moisten_v his_o tongue_n with_o his_o spital_n mark_v 7_o 33._o whereby_o he_o exhibit_v as_o visible_a the_o invisible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v mark_v 8.23_o john_n 9.6_o still_o no_o other_o external_n mean_n be_v use_v but_o what_o be_v proper_o christ_n as_o his_o spital_n and_o his_o finger_n here_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o bodily_a disease_n put_v christ_n to_o the_o sigh_n mark_v 7.34_o not_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o from_o his_o commiserate_v fall_v mankind_n which_o through_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o ecumenical_a hospital_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o sad_a accident_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o which_o befall_v any_o man_n may_v befall_v every_o man._n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v far_o fierce_a and_o more_o universal_a upon_o the_o soul_n than_o on_o the_o body_n for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n bodily_a yet_o thousand_o be_v find_v so_o spiritual_o christ_n sigh_v at_o this_o much_o more_o and_z oh_o that_o we_o can_v sigh_v too_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o our_o ear_n and_o cry_v ephphatha_n etc._n etc._n of_o pathac_fw-la hebr._fw-la to_o open_a that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o act_n 16.14_o heal_v we_o as_o dumb_a blind_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n heal_v many_o at_o once_o here_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o without_o a_o pause_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o disease_n be_v he_o hold_v they_o not_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n till_o her_o three_o petition_n but_o yield_v to_o these_o at_o the_o first_o word_n not_o because_o they_o be_v better_o but_o weak_a than_o she_o be_v n._n b._n note_v well_o strong_a grace_n shall_v have_v strong_a exercise_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n try_v not_o a_o ordinary_a breastpiece_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o wise_a lapidary_n bring_v his_o foster_n stone_n to_o the_o stithy_n christ_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n upon_o she_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o he_o well_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o miracle_n of_o feed_v four_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n one_a be_v our_o want_n and_o weakness_n lie_v near_a christ_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o mortal_a man._n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n first_o before_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 15.32_o mark_v 8.1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n then_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o poor_a penniless_a and_o necessitous_a people_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v free_a from_o personal_a passion_n yet_o not_o from_o tender_a compassion_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o act_n 9.5_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n take_v punctual_a and_o particular_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o here_o how_o far_o they_o come_v how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v there_o how_o little_a able_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o not_o only_o relieve_v they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o future_a too_o to_o help_v they_o home_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a heart_n as_o the_o fret_a leprosy_n will_v not_o be_v scrape_v out_o
say_v thus_o it_o be_v better_o stay_v here_o where_o no_o body_n will_v know_v in_o what_o place_n we_o be_v than_o go_v down_o and_o expose_v ourselves_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o peter_n mistake_n be_v many_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o 1._o he_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o country_n in_o the_o way_n only_o to_o it_o that_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n 2._o think_v tabernacle_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 3._o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o while_o he_o can_v but_o secure_v himself_o as_o augustine_n observe_v beside_o these_o 4._o have_v he_o understand_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n than_o one_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v well_o hold_v they_o all_o as_o they_o do_v all_o tabernacle_n with_o sweet_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o beda_n or_o 5._o his_o three_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o propound_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n without_o equalize_v in_o his_o as_o honourable_a habitation_n for_o the_o two_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o master_n or_o 6._o if_o to_o the_o trinity_n his_o three_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o in_o one._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v all_o man_n will_v have_v heaven_n without_o hardship_n the_o crown_n without_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o not_o through_o that_o rough_a way_n and_o narrow_a portal_n of_o affliction_n as_o peter_n here_o who_o like_v not_o to_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o christ-killer_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o happiness_n on_o mount-tabor_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v yet_o many_o more_o way_n than_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v a_o glory_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v see_v whereas_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n isa_n 64_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o low_a world_n express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v a_o last_a felicity_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.14_o &_o 11.10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o must_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n whereas_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a tabernacle_n psal_n 15.1_o rev._n 21.3_o thus_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a glory_n he_o wist_v not_o what_o be_v say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o luke_n 5.8_o and_o as_o these_o two_o james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.22_o when_o they_o with_o peter_n here_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n yet_o like_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n much_o less_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o will_v all_o have_v the_o rose_n without_o prick_n and_o this_o be_v our_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o delicacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o cloud_n that_o overshadowed_a they_o which_o bring_v the_o three_o celestial_a testimony_n of_o christ_n glorification_n it_o be_v both_o a_o splendid_a shine_v and_o a_o loud-speaking_a cloud_n the_o remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o one_a a_o cloud_n come_v from_o heaven_n while_o peter_n be_v speak_v mat._n 17.5_o to_o correct_v his_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o booth_n of_o bough_n here_o as_o fit_a coverture_n for_o these_o glorify_a body_n than_o come_v the_o cloud_n to_o confute_v his_o error_n intimate_v that_o no_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o suitable_a shelter_n for_o such_o dignify_a person_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pavilion_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v 7.48_o &_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o christ_n call_v we_o off_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o peter_n under_o his_o mistake_n must_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o his_o master_n for_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n answer_v for_o the_o son_n john_n 5.37_o in_o send_v this_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n here_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o fetch_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o be_v overshadow_a with_o this_o cloud_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o yet_o to_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a glory_n as_o when_o moses_n face_n shine_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o without_o be_v dazzle_v before_o exod._n 34.30_o 33._o so_o the_o transparent_a dazzle_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v allay_v by_o this_o cloud_n to_o their_o capacity_n here_o god_n be_v consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o this_o devour_a glory_n isa_n 33.14_o therefore_o have_v god_n temper_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o sconce_n or_o skreen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o he_o be_v a_o days-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o that_o god_n terror_n may_v not_o make_v we_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o hence_o job_n say_v to_o god_n take_v away_o thy_o terror_n from_o i_o and_o then_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o job_n 13.21_o 22._o whereupon_o elihu_n undertake_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.6_o 7._o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v they_o be_v over-shadowed_n to_o prevent_v their_o pry_a curiosity_n into_o this_o present_a glory_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n say_v the_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a itch_n in_o man_n to_o see_v god_n moses_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.18_o 23._o so_o will_v elijah_n have_v do_v 1_o kin._n 19.13_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o open_a a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weak_a capacity_n he_o soon_o shut_v it_o again_o god_n send_v this_o cloud_n to_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o their_o pry_n too_o deep_a into_o this_o dazzle_a glory_n god_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v to_o israel_n both_o at_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n must_v not_o approach_v either_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o divine_a shecinah_n do_v show_v its_o glory_n the_o close_o keep_v the_o more_o admire_a sight_n will_v exclude_v and_o extinguish_v faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v john_n 20.29_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n for_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v from_o they_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o to_o separate_v moses_n and_o elias_n from_o they_o the_o cloud_n be_v cast_v between_o they_o and_o then_o those_o two_o great_a prophet_n depart_v from_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o desire_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v we_o as_o dives_fw-la to_o abraham_n luke_n 16.27_o 30._o but_o the_o word_n say_v i_o shall_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o job_n 7.8_o psal_n 39.13_o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n appear_v here_o to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o become_v preacher_n to_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o must_v be_v go_v when_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n jesus_n must_v then_o be_v see_v alone_o not_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v abraham_n say_v otherwise_o luke_n 16.29_o but_o 1._o that_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v this_o overshadow_a cloud_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n here_o below_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o where_o we_o only_o can_v see_v god_n backpart_n exod._n 33.23_o some_o footstep_n of_o god_n only_o
son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n so_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n but_o also_o usurp_v caesar_n power_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o demand_v many_o undue_a payment_n etc._n etc._n to_o himself_o n._n b._n note_v well_o hereby_o christ_n teach_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v not_o civil_a polity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v pay_v cesar_n his_o due_n 3._o it_o be_v better_a to_o part_v with_o our_o privilege_n than_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n though_o poor_a here_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o abasement_n to_o impose_v upon_o brute_n to_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o he_o and_o his._n when_o christ_n have_v pay_v his_o church-duty_n for_o his_o own_o house_n in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n the_o other_o disciple_n pay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a habitation_n the_o half_a shekel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 30.13_o their_o redemption-money_n for_o temple-service_n though_o now_o turn_v by_o caesar_n into_o a_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n mar._n 9.33_o he_o catechize_v his_o disciple_n concern_v their_o contest_v in_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o take_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n into_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n only_o etc._n etc._n this_o itch_n of_o ambition_n do_v brake_n out_o three_o time_n 1._o here_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o malkuth_n hashamaijm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiab_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2._o it_o break_v out_o again_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o his_o death_n again_o mat._n 20.21_o and_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.24_o 25._o christ_n cure_v this_o canker_n of_o corruption_n the_o first_o time_n by_o place_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o mar._n 9.36_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o this_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o neither_o think_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o do_v most_o right_o and_o real_o rebuke_v their_o preposterous_a ambition_n and_o though_o but_o a_o dumb_a sign_n in_o itself_o their_o proud_a affectation_n of_o primacy_n while_o christ_n be_v discourse_v of_o humility_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o offend_a of_o severity_n to_o ourselves_o not_o spare_v either_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o of_o gentleness_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n john_n interrupt_v he_o be_v soon_o satiate_v with_o his_o saviour_n sadn_v discourse_n begin_v another_o a_o relation_n of_o another_o business_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n mar._n 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v forbid_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o caster_n out_o of_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o baptist_n disciple_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o full_a table_n of_o gift_n furnish_v for_o the_o master_n follower_n his_o child_n this_o man_n have_v gather_v up_o some_o fall_a crumb_n thereof_o so_o will_v not_o forbear_v unless_o christ_n himself_o will_v forbid_v he_o which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v for_o reason_n mention_v teach_v we_o as_o before_o to_o avoid_v ambition_n envy_n and_o revenge_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o be_v charitable_a in_o our_o censure_n where_o no_o evidence_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v neithr_fw-mi friend_n nor_o foe_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v repute_a foe_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o such_o as_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n lest_o of_o all_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n n._n b_o note_v well_o matth._n 12.30_o speak_v of_o man_n mind_n but_o here_o of_o man_n action_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o about_o half_a a_o year_n story_n in_o silence_n in_o mat._n 19.1_o and_o in_o mark_n 10.1_o where_o both_o those_o evangelist_n bring_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o present_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n yet_o both_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v concur_v in_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o half_a year_n space_n pass_v over_o by_o the_o other_o christ_n go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o last_o go_v to_o die_v there_o the_o first_o be_v his_o go_v through_o samaria_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n luke_n 9.51_o etc._n etc._n john_n 7.2_o 10._o the_o second_o be_v his_o go_v out_o of_o galilee_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n luke_n 13.22_o &_o john_n 10.22_o and_o his_o three_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n be_v distinct_o relate_v luke_n 17.11_o &_o john_n 10.40_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n sickness_n john_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 8._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v those_o four_o evangelist_n hand_n that_o what_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o as_o before_o and_o so_o not_o without_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o altogether_o and_o be_v all_o conjoin_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v compose_v concern_v christ_n first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v end_v all_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a mat._n 19.1_o &_o mark_v 10.1_o mention_v only_o john_n 7.2_o to_o 10._o &_o luke_n 9.51_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v these_o remark_n the_o one_a remark_n be_v when_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v crucify_a john_n 3.14_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 12.32_o to_o wit_n within_o half_a a_o year_n of_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_a death_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v be_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o country_n once_o and_o again_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o john_n 5.16_o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o christ_n foreknow_v will_v follow_v yet_o forbear_v not_o n.b._n note_v well_o in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n right_o regulate_v we_o must_v pass_v on_o through_o peril_n do_v they_o zealous_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o steel_n his_o forehead_n with_o fortitude_n and_o his_o whole_a face_n with_o courage_n in_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n against_o all_o discouragement_n luke_n 9.51_o no_o sign_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o courage_n in_o christian_n their_o persecutor_n call_v obstinacy_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o privy_a armour_n of_o proof_n wherewith_o god_n fortify_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v gallilean_n and_o ally_v to_o his_o mother_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n celebrate_v in_o september_n at_o jerusalem_n leu._n 23.39_o 43._o that_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n may_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o and_o not_o work_v they_o all_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a place_n compare_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o country_n john_n 7.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n his_o kinsman_n be_v carnal_a and_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o expect_a messiah_n in_o he_o who_o privacy_n they_o think_v can_v not_o comport_v with_o a_o king_n thus_o their_o vanity_n appear_v in_o press_v he_o to_o pursue_v public_a honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o do_v christ_n humility_n appear_v in_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o avoid_v applause_n until_o his_o fit_a season_n come_v they_o prompt_v he_o to_o go_v and_o commence_v doctor_n at_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n christ_n answer_n you_o that_o seek_v worldly_a honour_n have_v your_o time_n always_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o not_o as_o it_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o observe_v my_o fit_a moment_n of_o manifest_v myself_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o my_o own_o freewill_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o as_o they_o take_v their_o own_o time_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o of_o go_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o time_n by_o the_o creature_n so_o john_n 2.4_o &_o 22._o my_o hour_n be_v
19.29_o where_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n john_n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n which_o story_n none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_n save_v john_n only_o in_o which_o mighty_a miracle_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n after_o mention_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o which_o he_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o kind_o entertain_v luke_n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o messenger_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n do_v not_o allege_v lazarus_n merit_n or_o kindness_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o christ_n kindness_n to_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o nor_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o cure_v their_o sick_a brother_n as_o luke_n 7.4_o they_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v to_o a_o love_a saviour_n for_o fetch_v he_o to_o their_o relief_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 21_o 32._o thus_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n ps_n 55.22_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o help_v we_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_n christ_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n say_v behold_v she_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o thy_o soul_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12.7_o can_v we_o but_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o lighten_v ps_n 34.5_o and_o make_v more_o free_a from_o that_o care_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n the_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sore_a labour_n and_o lassitude_n of_o his_o dear_a church_n and_o child_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o for_o these_o be_v his_o love-token_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o his_o chide_v that_o church_n and_o his_o chastize_v we_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a hatred_n god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o not_o any_o one_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n he_o that_o escape_v affliction_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o adoption_n prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n come_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o summons_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stay_v at_o bethabara_n two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v tiding_n thereof_o purposely_o that_o lazarus_n may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n night_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o till_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o though_o christ_n love_v this_o godly_a family_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v morning-seekers_a prov._n 8.17_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o house_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o and_o he_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o yet_o stay_v he_o long_o from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o when_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a isa_n 30.18_o he_o know_v best_o when_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n and_o any_o prescribe_v to_o hint_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dyal_n this_o caesar_n call_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v a_o king_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n dare_v send_v for_o he_o in_o post_n have_v by_o a_o post_n the_o lord_n love_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v ps_n 78.41_o either_o to_o time_n way_n mean_n or_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o get_v yet_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n ps_n 68.22_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v not_o push_v we_o yet_o enough_o ps_n 22.12_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o low_a enough_o and_o they_o not_o yet_o high_a enough_o than_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v determine_v to_o deliver_v lazarus_n yet_o not_o at_o martha_n and_o mary_n time_n but_o at_o his_o own_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 2.4_o and_o 7.6_o on_o happy_a lazarus_n though_o sick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o have_v he_o be_v well_o 3._o christ_n have_v hindrance_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deliverance_n here_o be_v a_o deep_a consult_v among_o the_o disciple_n whether_o he_o may_v venture_v upon_o this_o danger_n or_o no_o they_o deny_v it_o with_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 8._o will_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o own_o life_n for_o help_v thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o needlessness_n of_o its_o mistake_v christ_n word_n that_o lazarus_n be_v only_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o recover_a health_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n affirm_v it_o with_o argument_n also_o 1._o from_o safety_n for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o twelve_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o night_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o till_o then_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v hurt_v he_o augustine_n descant_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v the_o hour_n the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o the_o hour_n not_o the_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n his_o disciple_n must_v not_o direct_v he_o but_o he_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o duty_n my_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a by_o his_o sickness_n to_o you_o though_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o and_o though_o bethabara_n be_v far_o from_o bethany_n yet_o i_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o go_v and_o raise_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o many_o a_o weary_a foot-step_n in_o that_o long_a way_n to_o relieve_v my_o friend_n his_o name_n lazarus_n signify_v one_o help_v of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o christ_n have_v other_o hindrance_n now_o as_o unbelief_n security_n back-stiding_a etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 36.22_o deut._n 7.7_o 8_o and_z 9_o 5._o 4._o christ_n be_v glad_a for_o his_o own_o absence_n so_o long_o from_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 15._o though_o the_o disciple_n deem_v it_o vain_a folly_n to_o go_v so_o far_o only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n yet_o jesus_n judge_v it_o a_o joyful_a journey_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n be_v grad_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o godhead_n not_o in_o his_o manhood_n that_o they_o may_v more_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o have_v lazarus_n dye_v while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v make_v they_o more_o firm_o believe_v as_o john_n 2.11_o sure_o to_o believe_v first_o in_o christ_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o please_a service_n to_o he_o we_o can_v do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o give_v he_o our_o whole_a trust_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o none_o more_o welcome_a in_o the_o father_n house_n than_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n be_v luke_n 15.20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n christ_n high_o account_v of_o the_o centurion_n first_o faith_n matth_n 8.10_o 22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o renew_a and_o a_o grow_a faith_n n._n b._n nore_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o low_o be_v our_o particular_a faith_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v his_o slay_a witness_n lake_n 18.8_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o while_n christ_n be_v glad_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o not_o be_v here_o see_v he_o will_v come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n without_o tarry_v hab._n 2.3_o hebr._n 10.37_o and_o will_v avenge_v hiâ—_n suffer_v saint_n speedy_o luke_n 18.5.7_o 5._o when_o christ_n come_v he_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o
they_o in_o honesty_n for_o he_o have_v moral_a justice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v act_v luke_n 23.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o foul_a act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o envy_n have_v deliver_v jesus_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 27.18_o by_o the_o frivolous_a charge_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o but_o a_o heathen_a how_o many_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v pilate_n excel_v herein_o though_o a_o poor_a pagan_n n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o how_o many_o fall_n short_a of_o this_o heathen_a in_o this_o his_o honesty_n who_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o n.b._n look_v how_o the_o leper_n conscience_n smore_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n say_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 7.9_o so_o man_n conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v whore_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o those_o call_v christian_n go_v on_o still_o in_o such_o lend_v course_n that_o even_o this_o blind_a heathen_a may_v shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o not_o their_o rebel_n against_o light_n job_n 24.13_o and_o their_o continue_a course_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o check_n and_o chide_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v costly_a to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o worm_n or_o snake_n crawl_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n though_o it_o shall_v keep_v quiet_a sometime_o be_v judge_v worse_o ro_o he_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n yet_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o be_v a_o furious_a reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o and_o upon_o its_o own_o wilful_a folly_n and_o now_o most_o woeful_a misery_n this_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o can_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o all_o other_o plague_n may_v but_o be_v like_o the_o ague_n the_o sick_a man_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o and_o no_o gallant_a room_n or_o merry_a company_n whatever_o hope_v of_o relief_n he_o have_v therein_o can_v give_v he_o ease_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a or_o most_o pestilential_a ague_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o torture_v &_o torment_v for_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a remorse_n without_o interval_n of_o intermission_n it_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o but_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o refrain_v from_o sin_v against_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n at_o least_o for_o a_o while_o do_v here_o until_o they_o dye_v and_o then_o their_o friend_n scramble_v for_o their_o good_n earthworm_n for_o their_o body_n and_o devil_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o this_o never-dying-worm_n be_v unremovable_o seat_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o torment_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n alas_o how_o many_o go_v dance_v in_o their_o bolt_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o bondage_n down_o to_o hell_n to_o who_o the_o preach_a of_o damnation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o toad_n which_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o handle_v without_o affrightment_n conscience_n i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.27_o 29._o which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n be_v too_o little_o observe_v in_o a_o angry_a conscience_n we_o may_v read_v a_o angry_a god_n the_o five_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n indictment_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o pervert_v the_o people_n 2._o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o his_o make_a himself_o a_o king_n luke_n 23.1_o 2._o his_o accuser_n will_v first_o have_v impose_v upon_o pilat_n belief_n in_o the_o general_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n john_n 18_o 30._o they_o seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o break_v their_o own_o law_n of_o slay_v the_o innocent_a exod._n 23.7_o all_o who_o christ_n cure_v can_v have_v answer_v he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o have_v they_o ask_v other_o as_o christ_n bid_v they_o john_n 18.21_o how_o many_o may_v have_v stand_v up_o to_o witness_n for_o he_o more_o than_o as_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n they_o suborn_v to_o witness_v against_o he_o have_v they_o ask_v nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o can_v witness_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o or_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.33_o or_o the_o people_n mark_v 7.37_o they_o will_v have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o or_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n send_v to_o take_v he_o without_o legal_a summons_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7.46_o yet_o must_v innocent_a jesus_n be_v a_o malefactor_n though_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v what_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.22_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n before_o who_o these_o shameless_a chief_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v sordid_a informer_n against_o their_o own_o countryman_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o that_o country_n and_o most_o innocent_a of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereof_o more_o particular_o 1._o represent_v he_o a_o seducer_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v they_o up_o side_n down_o and_o make_v they_o run_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o wit_n luke_n 23.2_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n for_o 5._o as_o if_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o earthquake_n in_o they_o to_o throw_v their_o church_n and_o state_n from_o off_o the_o hinge_n thus_o christ_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o wicked_a priest_n who_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o pilate_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o elijah_n be_v by_o wicked_a ahab_n for_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o who_o only_o call_v people_n off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o messiah_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o corrupt_a conversation_n not_o pervert_v nor_o subvert_v but_o true_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o false_a accusation_n tertullus_n lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n act_v 24.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o if_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n than_o who_o say_v chrysostom_n the_o earth_n never_o bear_v a_o better_a since_o it_o bear_v christ_n be_v count_v and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d pest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o if_o we_o be_v so_o slander_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o accuse_v christ_n to_o pilate_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o charge_n so_o now_o of_o sedition_n both_o in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v capital_a crime_n deut._n 17.2_o 8_o 12._o in_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n which_o be_v notorious_o contrary_a to_o both_o his_o preach_a and_o practice_n mat._n 22.21_o &_o mat._n 17.24_o 25._o he_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o rather_o than_o offend_v those_o who_o may_v well_o have_v exempt_v so_o public_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o person_n work_v a_o miracle_n for_o payment_n of_o his_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o likewise_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n which_o be_v more_o false_a than_o the_o former_a in_o both_o which_o they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o high-treason_n especial_o in_o this_o last_o yet_o most_o false_o for_o when_o that_o people_n who_o belly_n he_o have_v fill_v with_o a_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n by_o force_n john_n 6.15_o etc._n etc._n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o abscond_v in_o a_o mountain_n apart_z to_o avoid_v that_o royal_a honour_n which_o their_o blind_a devotion_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o superstitious_a still_o do_v with_o their_o will-worship_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o low_a office_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n luke_n 12.14_o allude_v to_o the_o taunt_v cast_v upon_o moses_n exod._n 2.14_o because_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v busy_v about_o secular_a but_o
though_o job_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n life_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o old_a liar_n satan_n he_o love_v they_o not_o so_o well_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o can_v but_o entire_o love_v then_o will_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o speak_v blasphemy_n without_o spare_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v though_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v pilate_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o loath_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o understand_v why_o he_o seem_v to_o sell_v away_o his_o own_o life_n by_o his_o strange_a silence_n because_o he_o love_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beside_o christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n will_v yield_v at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o though_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o notorious_o abuse_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o wretched_a jew_n no_o good_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v by_o his_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n from_o such_o a_o man-pleasing_a judge_n moreover_o pilate_n marvel_v the_o more_o at_o christ_n hold_n his_o peace_n because_o that_o poor_a pagan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n guilty_a as_o our_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o by_o his_o silence_n though_o altogether_o innocent_a in_o himself_o yet_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o matth._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o &_o john_n 19.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o ahasuerus_n the_o king_n do_v to_o mordecai_n when_o ask_v his_o courtier_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o save_v my_o life_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o for_o he_o esth_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o the_o king_n then_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o this_o meritorious_a action_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 4.6.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o be_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n commune_v with_o they_o upon_o our_o bed_n when_o our_o sleep_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o the_o king_n be_v do_v psal_n 4.4_o and_o say_v to_o they_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n love_v our_o salvation_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o vindicate_v by_o say_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o heart_n answer_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o oh_o for_o shame_n let_v something_o be_v do_v now_o to_o honour_n christ_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o we_o have_v neglect_v this_o grand_a duty_n so_o long_o now_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o with_o we_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o not_o only_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o christ_n who_o far_o more_o than_o mordecai_n seek_v the_o weall_a of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth._n 10.3_o say_v give_v i_o your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o thereby_o shall_v we_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o the_o 3._o outward_a cause_n why_o pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_a a_o while_n for_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_v this_o heathen_a understand_v not_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o dunghill-deity_n and_o pagan_a idol_n yet_o whereas_o before_o christ_n innocency_n have_v triumph_v in_o this_o pagan_n conscience_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o mighty_a maze_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a john_n 19.7_o 8._o as_o he_o have_v fear_v a_o tumult_n from_o man_n before_o matth._n 27.24_o so_o now_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o most_o high_a n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o notorious_o and_o utter_o debauch_v yea_o satanize_v be_v the_o debauchee_n of_o this_o day_n that_o dread_v not_o to_o rend_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o into_o many_o piece_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n assure_o this_o poor_a pagan_n who_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o curse_a curse_v generation_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1.14_o be_v so_o common_o â—â—lched_v out_o of_o their_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o trade-driving_a of_o whoredom_n that_o chaste_a joseph_n call_v no_o peccadillo_n a_o small_a sin_n but_o great_a wickedness_n and_o dare_v not_o therein_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o thus_o holy_a david_n set_v god_n statute_n before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o constitution_n sin_n psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o though_o a_o act_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o no_o way_n of_o such_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.23_o 34._o he_o dare_v not_o though_o once_o overtake_v with_o it_o drive_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v a_o highway_n over_o or_o thoroughfare_n upon_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n as_o gen._n 42.18_o nehem._n 5.15_o this_o pagan_a pilate_n have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_a name_n startle_v and_o stop_v he_o again_o so_o remand_v christ_n into_o hiâ—_n hall_n and_o re-examins_a he_o with_o his_o whence_o be_v thou_o john_n 19.9_o to_o wit_n be_v thouâ—â—_n man_n be_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v no_o positive_a answer_n know_v if_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o deity_n pilate_n will_v have_v acquit_v he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v save_v only_o that_o pilate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o over_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n to_o comdemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n though_o god_n give_v it_o he_o now_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o usher_n in_o the_o four_o outward_a cause_n or_o motive_n why_o pilate_n still_o stick_v so_o stiff_a for_o our_o saviour_n absolution_n to_o wit_n christ_n threaten_v he_o with_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o deliverer_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o thus_o thou_o boast_v of_o my_o power_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a god_n within_o thyself_o yet_o who_o give_v thou_o any_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o innocent_a can_v thy_o power_n match_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o have_v often_o escape_v out_o of_o my_o enemy_n hand_n because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v not_o bear_v thyself_o overbold_a of_o thy_o power_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v truckle_n to_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n but_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o be_v just_o in_o thy_o office_n of_o judge_n lest_o thou_o give_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thy_o sin_n comparative_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o killiâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v etc._n etc._n this_o caution_n do_v startle_v and_o stop_v pilate_n yet_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n may_v stop_v we_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v this_o pagan_a hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o hall-gate_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n
divine_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n have_v innocency_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v never_o be_v promise_v to_o give_v repentance_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v than_o god_n have_v not_o dye_v this_o way_n in_o god_n wisdom_n wrought_v and_o bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o she_o seek_v her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o tear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o mary_n that_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v john_n 20.11_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v as_o can._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a it_o be_v her_o great_a trouble_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o how_o or_o to_o what_o place_n and_o whether_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o dishonour_n as_o above_o she_o know_v not_o only_o this_o she_o know_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o lord_n and_o this_o break_v her_o heart_n and_o broach_v her_o tear_n so_o set_v she_o on_o weep_v which_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o of_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n when_o his_o lord_n in_o caiaphas_n palace_n have_v melt_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o to_o wit_n for_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fall_n but_o not_o a_o word_n read_v we_o of_o his_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o and_o john_n have_v see_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n they_o both_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o that_o belove_a disciple_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o this_o woman_n have_v to_o stay_v weep_v there_o till_o they_o find_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n first_o appearance_n unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v john_n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o she_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o pain_n she_o not_o only_o stay_v still_o there_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v go_v home_o as_o too_o willing_a to_o want_v he_o still_o or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v but_o also_o she_o stoop_v down_o with_o her_o body_n and_o look_v more_o wistly_o as_o well_o as_o her_o watery_a eye_n will_v permit_v into_o the_o monument_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o behold_v the_o very_a place_n where_o her_o lord_n lay_v but_o still_o receive_v more_o discomfort_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la love_v and_o look_v go_v both_o one_o way_n she_o can_v trust_v the_o eye_n of_o pesâ—r_n and_o john_n but_o must_v look_v into_o the_o tomb_n also_o with_o her_o own_o eye_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a send_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o tell_v she_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o their_o splendour_n do_v intimate_v and_o they_o ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o denote_v how_o angel_n still_o have_v pity_n upon_o humanâ—_n frailty_n and_o from_o their_o compassion_n to_o we_o do_v yet_o secret_o suggest_v comfort_n they_o do_v hint_n to_o mary_n here_o that_o she_o have_v if_o she_o have_v know_v all_o not_o such_o cause_n to_o cry_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o when_o she_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o those_o angel_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o address_v to_o the_o gardener_n for_o far_a direction_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 20._o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o because_o none_o have_v such_o free_a access-thith_a as_o himself_o to_o who_o she_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o her_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n to_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o be_v she_o at_o most_o pain_n for_o her_o much_o love_n to_o find_v he_o 1._o at_o most_o pain_n in_o stay_v there_o 2._o in_o stoop_v into_o the_o grave_a 3._o in_o offer_v to_o lift_v his_o body_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n alone_o by_o herself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o make_v the_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o her_o loss_n of_o he_o first_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n john_n 20.2_o that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o and_o have_v lay_v it_o whether_o in_o a_o decent_a or_o undecent_a place_n she_o know_v not_o second_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n she_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 13._o still_o fear_v that_o thief_n have_v do_v it_o for_o steal_v the_o rich_a spice_n a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o it_o then_o may_v be_v imbalm_v john_n 19.39_o 40._o and_o three_o she_o still_o power_n forth_o the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n john_n 20.15_o where_o she_o drop_v three_o emphatical_a hims_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v 5._o she_o persevere_v most_o in_o she_o seek_v he_o even_o until_o she_o find_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n either_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n as_o she_o do_v or_o take_v any_o such_o pain_n when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tomb_n or_o seek_v he_o still_o any_o where_o else_o as_o she_o do_v but_o return_v home_o etc._n etc._n remark_n or_o inference_n from_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o we_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o sin_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o but_o become_v as_o notable_a in_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o she_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n will_v also_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o devil_n if_o not_o more_o as_o she_o be_v for_o luther_n assertion_n be_v tot_o daemonia_fw-la quot_fw-la crimina_fw-la so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o devil_n every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o see_v none_o can_v tell_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o our_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o reckon_v for_o they_o by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v in_o our_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v possess_v with_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o have_v dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a devil_n yea_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n luke_n 8.30_o mar._n 5.9_o and_o take_v possession_n himself_o in_o we_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o will_v undoubted_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v mary_n magdalen_n cause_n to_o wonder_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a woman_n and_o not_o first_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n time_n a_o holy_a virgin_n woman_n so_o may_v he_o give_v we_o worthless_a worm_n cause_n to_o wonder_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o â—o_o we_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o better_a than_o we_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o vouch_v savement_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o by_o name_n be_v a_o blessed-evidence_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o we_o marry_o here_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n till_o he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n john_n 20._o â—6_n say_n mary_n he_o pronounce_v that_o name_n with_o such_o a_o sound_n accent_n and_o emphâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o call_v she_o but_o by_o â—er_n
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
vessel_n when_o set_v empty_a to_o the_o fire_n joseph_n bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n here_o he_o be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la always_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o sameness_n be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v victory_n how_o joseph_n come_v to_o conquer_v this_o trial_n from_o his_o injurious_a master_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o that_o temptation_n from_o his_o adulterous_a mistress_n moses_n mention_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v satan_n suggestion_n such_o as_o what_o profit_n have_v thou_o by_o thy_o piety_n job_n 21.15_o see_v thou_o not_o thyself_o a_o cast-off_a do_v god_n regard_v thou_o joseph_n have_v a_o prison-faith_n which_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o potiphar_n who_o imprison_v he_o be_v in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n yea_o than_o pharaoh_n himself_o potiphar_n lord_n joseph_n stand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n with_o he_o give_v to_o he_o for_o above_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o severity_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o qualify_v to_o he_o by_o god_n move_v the_o master-jayler_n to_o mitigate_v that_o rigour_n which_o enrage_v potiphar_n have_v probable_o prescribe_v he_o to_o inflict_v upon_o joseph_n though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o year_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n lie_v very_a smart_n and_o severe_a upon_o he_o who_o foot_n all_o that_o time_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o as_o joseph_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o god_n give_v he_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prison-prince_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o barbarous_a heathen_a be_v in_o god_n hand_n which_o though_o probable_o of_o a_o most_o boisterous_a temper_v as_o most_o jayler_n usual_o be_v mollify_v and_o melt_v yea_o mellow_a into_o a_o tenderness_n towards_o poor_a joseph_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a break_v esau_n revengeful_a heart_n and_o turn_v his_o fury_n against_o jacob_n into_o a_o fraternal_a favour_n towards_o he_o wrought_v this_o mighty_a heart-changing_a work_n also_o towards_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n and_o perhaps_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o this_o jayler_n spirit_n do_v gradual_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o convince_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n of_o joseph_n all_o this_o first_o whole_a year_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n and_o cruel_a confinement_n upon_o this_o conviction_n joseph_n fetter_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n sad_o gall_v by_o this_o time_n sure_o with_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o arctâ_fw-la but_o in_fw-la liberâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la no_o long_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o let_v free_a to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n within_o the_o prison-wall_n than_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v before_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n in_o potiphar_n palace_n lift_v he_o up_o the_o second_o time_n to_o become_v the_o steward_n in_o potiphar_n prison_n under_o who_o be_v this_o prince-jayler_n when_o both_o of_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o prosperous_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n whether_o potiphar_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o jayler_n kindness_n to_o joseph_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o what_o favour_n he_o show_v he_o at_o first_o potiphar_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o joseph_n will_v betray_v his_o own_o innocency_n by_o too_o long_o and_o base_a a_o silence_n but_o as_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o the_o chief_a butler_n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o so_o he_o have_v do_v no_o less_o before_o to_o the_o chief-jayler_n while_o the_o iron_n fetter_n do_v eat_v into_o his_o flesh_n there_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o joseph_n so_o unjust_o suffer_v even_o the_o forest_n fetter_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n must_v tell_v the_o jailer_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o the_o true_a story_n of_o his_o mistriss_n false_a and_o foul_a deal_n both_o towards_o his_o master_n and_o towards_o himself_o which_o when_o the_o jailer_n hear_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v his_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v he_o from_o his_o iron_n and_o then_o potiphar_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o prison_n keeper_n of_o joseph_n innocency_n may_v give_v his_o after_o assent_v not_o only_o to_o his_o enlargement_n but_o also_o to_o his_o preferment_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o potiphar_n and_o the_o prison-keeper_n both_o concur_v still_o to_o confine_v poor_a joseph_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o prudence_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o lady_n of_o honour_n together_o with_o their_o own_o credit_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v hush_v quash_v and_o bury_v in_o everlasting_a silence_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n for_o as_o potiphar_n have_v see_v himself_o marvellous_o enrich_v while_o joseph_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n so_o he_o see_v his_o prison-keeper_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n labour_n in_o his_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o provost-marshal_n and_o his_o chief_a jailer_n as_o we_o say_v go_v snip_n in_o the_o prison-prosits_a ☞_o thus_o innocent_a joseph_n must_v still_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n though_o both_o of_o they_o know_v his_o innocency_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o injurious_a to_o he_o a_o pious_a man_n lest_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o so_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o themselves_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o profit_n by_o joseph_n service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n have_v other_o more_o glorious_a end_n than_o those_o two_o great_a man_n both_o call_v prince_n in_o hebrew_n in_o let_v joseph_n lie_v his_o two_o year_n full_a out_o in_o prison_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o sneak_a clandestine_v way_n as_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o two_o prince_n aforesaid_a after_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n in_o deal_v thus_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o as_o those_o magistrate_n will_v have_v secret_o dismiss_v paul_n and_o silas_n when_o perhaps_o affright_v with_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o precipitant_a fury_n in_o so_o despiteful_o use_v and_o disgraceful_o abuse_v those_o two_o innocent_a one_o act._n 16.30_o 35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o joseph_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n afterward_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n jehovah_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o his_o above_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v it_o bearable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o abatement_n and_o relaxation_n long_o before_o his_o releasement_n and_o deliverance_n he_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n there_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v psal_n 105.19_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v which_o profane_a person_n call_v fate_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thus_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n personal_n be_v guide_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a counsel_n so_o be_v those_o of_o joseph_n mystical_a the_o church_n amos_n 6.6_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o both_o these_o time_n be_v divine_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n see_v god_n be_v but_o all_o that_o time_n try_v she_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n as_o metal_n be_v try_v and_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o fire_n so_o hebr._n tsadaph_n proper_o signify_v make_v her_o persecution_n proof_n thereby_o prove_v her_o patience_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o thereby_o rouse_a up_o her_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o but_o as_o fervent_a flame_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o all_o along_o comfort_v she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o that_o her_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a see_v there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v wherein_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o oh_o then_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n through_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o even_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n at_o this_o day_n for_o joseph_n micaiah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n yea_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa_n 53.8_o and_o all_o the_o
holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o path_n we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o associate_n and_o we_o shall_v fetch_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n deus_fw-la dabit_fw-la he_o quoque_fw-la finem_fw-la better_o will_v come_v after_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la splendet_fw-la surgit_fw-la post_fw-la nubila_fw-la phoebus_n the_o upright_a shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n psal_n 146.7_o as_o peter_n have_v act_v 12._o and_o therefore_o speak_v his_o own_o experience_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o joseph_n have_v here_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n psal_n 49.14_o when_o god_n have_v fit_v they_o by_o their_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v david_n by_o saul_n persecute_v he_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o soul_n become_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n by_o his_o forty_o year_n banishment_n into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o as_o he_o do_v our_o joseph_n here_o by_o his_o eleven_o year_n slavery_n or_o servitude_n and_o his_o above_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n then_o to_o wit_n at_o god_n time_n king_n pharaoh_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o psal_n 105.20_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o master_n potiphar_n who_o have_v clap_v he_o up_o there_o by_o his_o wanton_a wife_n wicked_a instigation_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v ignominious_o but_o now_o come_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v honourable_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o joseph_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a and_o so_o bid_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o no_o but_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n psal_n 105.21_o who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o lesser_a lord_n twice_o in_o prince_n potiphar_n be_v palace_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a prison_n he_o have_v palace-preferment_n and_o prison-preferment_n before_o his_o grand_a deliverance_n as_o pledge_n of_o it_o now_o joseph_n be_v mount_v to_o that_o height_n of_o dominion_n as_o that_o he_o may_v bind_v pharaoh_n be_v prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 105.22_o even_o potiphar_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow-prince_n the_o prison-keeper_n if_o he_o have_v list_v he_o can_v have_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o that_o god_n law_n of_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o his_o adulterous_a mistress_n may_v tremble_v more_o than_o his_o injurious_a master_n at_o joseph_n investiture_n with_o such_o a_o over-awing_a and_o overrule_a authority_n be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v all_o this_o moses_n mention_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 40._o and_o 41_o etc._n etc._n section_n the_o eight_o moses_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n joseph_n to_o wit_n the_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o releasement_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o 1._o declare_v the_o preparatory_a providence_n fall_v out_o in_o tendency_n towards_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o providential_a performance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparation_n towards_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o many_o eminent_a occurrence_n concur_v to_o joseph_n deliverance_n for_o in_o order_n to_o it_o 1._o two_o of_o pharaoh_n prince_n must_v offend_v king_n pharaoh_n 2._o these_o two_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o that_o offence_n 3._o into_o that_o very_a prison_n where_o joseph_n be_v 4._o joseph_n must_v then_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o that_o prison_n 5._o the_o provost_z marshal_z even_o potiphar_n must_v have_v these_o two_o offender_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prisoner_n 6._o potiphar_n must_v give_v joseph_n now_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n 7._o these_o two_o prisoner_n must_v have_v each_o their_o trouble_v dream_n there_o and_o then_o 8._o joseph_n in_o his_o administer_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o other_o prisoner_n according_a to_o his_o rule_v office_n must_v observe_v the_o sadness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 9_o they_o hereupon_o must_v declare_v their_o several_a dream_n congruous_a to_o their_o distinct_a condition_n unto_o joseph_n 10._o joseph_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n who_o he_o have_v present_a with_o he_o in_o prison_n must_v be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v both_o these_o dream_n in_o correspondency_n to_o the_o event_n in_o both_o 11._o pharaoh_n must_v dream_v too_o and_o twice_o such_o dream_n as_o none_o of_o his_o magician_n can_v interpret_v either_o his_o first_o or_o last_o 12._o at_o this_o nonplus_n the_o butler_n must_v remember_v joseph_n mind_n pharaoh_n how_o he_o have_v interpret_v his_o prison-dream_n hereupon_o joseph_n must_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o haste_n bring_v before_o pharaoh_n interpret_v both_o his_o dream_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n to_o the_o king_n from_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o most_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o marvellous_a contexture_n of_o many_o divine_a dispensation_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o one_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n to_o wit_n joseph_n deliverance_n david_n inquire_v of_o god_n must_v not_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n but_o he_o must_v fetch_v a_o compass_n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o as_o david_n must_v not_o so_o david_n god_n and_o our_o god_n will_v not_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n but_o he_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o so_o undoubted_o god_n be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v always_o a_o good_a way_n yea_o the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a eye_n oft_o but_o a_o crooked_a way_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v the_o maze_n in_o many_o meander_n wind_n and_o turn_n and_o be_v never_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n in_o any_o labyrinth_n but_o by_o the_o clew_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o unravel_v all_o those_o intricacy_n of_o our_o present_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a issue_n as_o he_o do_v all_o those_o intrigue_n about_o poor_a joseph_n the_o like_a limit_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o now_o as_o be_v allot_v to_o god_n people_n of_o old_a even_o a_o limit_n or_o border_n of_o fetch_v a_o compass_n numb_a 34.5_o though_o we_o be_v passive_a and_o god_n only_o active_a herein_o and_o though_o providence_n have_v its_o pause_n it_o have_v also_o as_o the_o planet_n its_o eccentrick_a motion_n yet_o even_o in_o those_o oblique_a line_n wherein_o it_o move_v its_o eye_n have_v a_o direct_a prospect_n to_o its_o proper_a period_n which_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o always_o attain_v and_o none_o can_v frustrate_v it_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n go_v about_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o creator_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o sun_n to_o traverse_v the_o oblique_a line_n about_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o zodiac_n yet_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o god_n much_o less_o who_o make_v the_o sun_n ever_o lose_v their_o way_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v observe_v the_o predominancy_n of_o divine_a providence_n overall_a humane-affair_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o all_o these_o twelve_o particular_a instance_n aforemention_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n happen_v to_o mankind_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v altogether_o fortuitous_a casual_a and_o contingent_a yet_o at_o the_o length_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o god_n be_v all_o that_o time_n and_o in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n lead_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o arm_n hos_n 11.3_o through_o many_o crooked_a way_n and_o wind_n to_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o joyful_a event_n what_o thing_n seem_v to_o happen_v by_o accident_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o that_o those_o two_o courtier_n offend_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o king_n prison_n which_o be_v under_o potiphar_n chief_a charge_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o this_o do_v that_o these_o two_o offender_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o prison_n
mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o some_o indeed_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o mary_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.10_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o not_o as_o if_o bear_v to_o she_o who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o as_o bear_v to_o joseph_n her_o espouse_v husband_n by_o a_o former_a venture_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n affirm_v these_o son_n james_n joses_n etc._n etc._n when_o their_o own_o father_n joseph_n be_v dead_a still_o follow_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o natural_a father_n be_v espouse_v wife_n answ_n 2._o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a cousin_n to_o christ_n though_o call_v his_o brethren_n matth._n 12.46_o gal._n 1.19_o as_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n matth._n 27.56_o mar._n 15.40_o and_o such_o cousin-german_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o &_o 29.15_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v here_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sister_n answ_n 3._o 1._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n with_o who_o she_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o know_v any_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o have_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o she_o none_o will_v have_v believe_v she_o hence_o we_o have_v not_o we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n from_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n much_o less_o first_o as_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it assert_v for_o if_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n which_o the_o two_o other_o mary_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o as_o the_o dote_v dream_n of_o a_o fond_a mother_n concern_v her_o only_a darling_n son_n have_v she_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o messenger_n thereof_o a_o manifold_a mystery_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o appearance_n as_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v thereby_o restless_a in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o he_o when_o first_o they_o have_v find_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o all_o create_a being_n be_v restless_a out_o of_o their_o centre_n omne_fw-la leave_n tendit_fw-la sursum_fw-la omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la fire_n and_o smoak_n press_v upward_o stone_n and_o ponderous_a piece_n downward_o because_o there_o be_v their_o centre_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o holy_a woman_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o have_v find_v their_o best_a felicity_n now_o they_o can_v brook_v any_o distance_n or_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o seek_v here_o after_o a_o lose_a saviour_n 2._o the_o strong_a our_o affection_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v our_o return_n of_o relief_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n who_o have_v here_o not_o only_o a_o honourable_a room_n in_o the_o divine_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o excel_v other_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o relieve_v with_o comfort_n from_o their_o fear_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v terrify_v for_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o fright_v the_o wicked_a watch_n away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o under_o their_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o he_o comfort_v those_o good_a woman_n with_o fear_n not_o you_o as_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o seek_v after_o jesus_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o happy_a find_n of_o he_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o much_o soon_o than_o they_o expect_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a a_o meeting_n to_o they_o 3._o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v a_o lose_a christ_n sincere_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o due_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v assure_o find_v he_o to_o their_o satisfactson_n in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n meet_v those_o that_o do_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o if_o we_o call_v he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o jerem._n 33.3_o such_o as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o mercy_n jam._n 4.8_o thus_o those_o woman_n be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o run_v to_o tell_v tiding_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o both_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o 4thly_a a_o new_a find_v christ_n after_o some_o sad_a time_n of_o lose_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o thus_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v who_o first_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n when_o they_o have_v new_o find_v he_o and_o then_o they_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o foot_n as_o resolve_v to_o lose_v he_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o posture_n declare_v their_o humility_n and_o the_o latter_a their_o love_n the_o saint_n do_v the_o same_o still_o by_o clasp_v about_o he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n thus_o the_o shunamite_n cling_v close_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4.25_o 27_o 30._o thus_o also_o do_v the_o shulamite_n with_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o say_v i_o hold_v he_o when_o i_o have_v find_v my_o lose_a belove_a and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n cant._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o again_o upon_o a_o second_o loss_n she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o find_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v she_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o embracement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o when_o she_o find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o gallery_n cant._n 7.5_o there_o she_o give_v he_o her_o love_n ver_fw-la 12._o while_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 8.3_o with_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n deut._n 30.20_o and_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n barnabas_n who_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o primo_n primitive_a christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.22_o 23_o 24._o we_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v we_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v with_o she_o nor_o she_o with_o he_o as_o he_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o only_a mortal_a to_o converse_v constant_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v sometime_o only_o till_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o then_o disappear_v again_o so_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o she_o to_o do_v at_o this_o juncture_n than_o to_o linger_v there_o in_o hold_v of_o he_o because_o his_o bowel_n now_o yern_v for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o above_o all_o passion_n natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n yet_o not_o void_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o his_o poor_a almost_o heart_n break_a disciple_n who_o be_v now_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n and_o be_v now_o get_v together_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o as_o she_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v run_v quick_o to_o relieve_v those_o mourner_n with_o the_o same_o comfort_n where_o with_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n concur_v with_o and_o confirm_v it_o bid_v comfort_v herself_o this_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o require_v more_o expedition_n than_o her_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o desire_v to_o hold_v he_o long_o see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n go_v to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o